a_o patron_n can_v have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o no_o one_o as_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 2._o then_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v no_o more_o the_o parson_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o nor_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o then_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o one_o parish_n church_n more_o than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 4._o then_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o another_o 5._o then_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o 6._o then_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o one_o church_n than_o to_o another_o 7._o then_o you_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n than_o another_o 8._o then_o you_o make_v the_o king_n no_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o of_o another_o 9_o then_o a_o diocesan_n owe_v no_o reverence_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o 10._o then_o many_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n nor_o send_v bishop_n to_o council_n if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o 11._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 5._o i_o add_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o many_o distinct_a subordinate_a society_n may_v make_v one_o civil_a body_n politic_a so_o they_o may_v one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undoubted_a if_o it_o be_v learned_o say_v with_o mr._n cheny_n that_o one_o whole_a can_v be_v part_n of_o another_o whole_a one_o may_v attain_v the_o perfection_n by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o breeches_n but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o know_v that_o a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n and_o a_o whole_a vicinage_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o whole_a college_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a university_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n part_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v here_o divers_a but_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o name_n i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o age_n one_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o same_o name_n prove_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o totum_fw-la and_o part_n have_v oft_o equivocal_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o just_a note_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o school_n be_v call_v schola_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o single_a school_n therein_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o society_n of_o merchant-taylor_n draper_n mercer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o §_o 4._o but_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n a._n 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o 2._o this_o be_v also_o above_o or_o below_o the_o ferula_fw-la age_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o one_o another_o but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o how_o oft_o have_v we_o this_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o schism_n as_o damn_v as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o liver_n a_o member_n of_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n but_o each_o one_o of_o the_o man_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n again_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o boy_n that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o b_o nor_o b_o of_o c_o etc._n etc._n but_o each_o of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o one_o leaf_n of_o their_o book_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o but_o both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o university_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o exeter_n college_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o that_o of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o exeter_n or_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o draper_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o london_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v this_o about_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o how_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o churchmen_n hand_n that_o in_o their_o case_n make_v it_o schism_n separation_n and_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 3_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n ans._n let_v we_o not_o swallow_v this_o without_o chew_v 1._o whether_o all_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o such_o doctor_n call_v so_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o whether_o all_o be_v schism_n which_o schismatic_n call_v so_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n 2._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a decantate_n word_n separate_a be_v must_v anon_o be_v inquire_v but_o may_v not_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o culpable_o separate_v he_o confess_v afterward_o both_o local_a distinction_n and_o separation_n 3._o how_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part_n must_v the_o world_n at_o last_o learn_v that_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o body_n or_o from_o a_o liver_n hand_n or_o foot_n dissenter_n do_v not_o nor_o to_o distinguish_v a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o house_n from_o a_o street_n a_o street_n from_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o reader_n so_o constant_o do_v such_o man_n fight_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o distinct_a church_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o far_o wide_a difference_n between_o many_o than_o those_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o numero_fw-la as_o college_n city_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n after_o all_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o a_o numerical_a but_o a_o specific_a difference_n even_o as_o parochial_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a at_o least_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n differ_v ordine_fw-la vel_fw-la specie_fw-la with_o they_o the_o church_n denominate_v from_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o §_o 6._o but_o he_o confirm_v it_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n tho'_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o â—aving_a all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n ans._n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n if_o his_o word_n be_v significant_a and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v have_v be_v peter_n and_o john_n differ_v numerical_o but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o two_o church_n differ_v neither_o specie_fw-la nor_o numero_fw-la and_o 1._o reader_n whereas_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o distinct_a body_n as_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v till_o now_o that_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o distinct_a natural_a body_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v distinct_a politic_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o one_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a certain_o all_o thing_n corporeal_a save_o atom_n be_v compound_n a_o muscle_n a_o hand_n
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
certain_a that_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o more_o 4._o but_o out_o of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rigâ—â—_n to_o communicate_v with_o i_o upon_o occasion_n 1._o sure_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o occasional_a and_o fix_a local_a communion_n 2._o and_o sure_o if_o i_o refuse_v any_o that_o will_v communicate_v on_o common_a necessary_a term_n because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o several_a country_n and_o communicate_v with_o i_o in_o doubt_a unnecessary_a thing_n i_o wrong_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_o to_o they_o a_o schismatic_a much_o more_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v every_o strange_a that_o come_v into_o my_o precinct_n and_o herein_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o i_o impose_v many_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o as_o many_o integral_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v communion_n much_o less_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 10._o p._n 36._o we_o have_v all_o explain_v by_o a_o odd_a supposition_n viz._n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o country_n but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n ans._n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o great_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o nonconformist_n think_v that_o every_o man_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o every_o saint_n have_v not_o right_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o a_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n nor_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o freeman_n in_o any_o city_n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o one_o subordinate_a universal_a sovereign_n than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o point_n of_o universal_a privilege_n be_v not_o by_o this_o similitude_n well_o explain_v 2._o your_o odd_a supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n either_o suppose_v one_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o all_o distinct_a husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o this_o one_o family_n in_o the_o first_o supposition_n i_o may_v suppose_v that_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o greatness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o fool._n and_o if_o so_o whiâ—e_v man_n be_v his_o family_n he_o will_v order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v distribute_v into_o subordinate_a family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o if_o you_o suppose_v many_o husband_n and_o father_n our_o opinion_n be_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o parent_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o take_v that_o child_n food_n raiment_n and_o portion_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o can_v any_o come_v from_o india_n and_o claim_v a_o lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n father_n distribute_v unequal_o as_o their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o their_o child_n fitness_n be_v diversify_a cause_n even_o in_o a_o college_n one_o can_v claim_v another_o chamber_n book_n clothes_n or_o food_n one_o will_v think_v by_o your_o scourge_n for_o nonconformist_n that_o you_o be_v no_o leveller_n nor_o against_o fatherly_a justice_n and_o inequality_n of_o right_n and_o distribution_n even_o they_o that_o come_v to_o your_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v equal_a right_n in_o seat_n and_o very_o if_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v to_o you_o may_v claim_v equal_a pastoral_n oversight_n from_o you_o or_o any_o bishop_n your_o equality_n must_v be_v like_o he_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o give_v nothing_o to_o any_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o all_o alike_o §_o 11._o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o i_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o ever_o read_v he_o to_o mistake_v his_o catholic_n communion_n for_o some_o transient_a act_n ans._n reader_n it_o be_v hard_a term_n that_o these_o man_n hold_v we_o to_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v he_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o word_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n but_o for_o the_o future_a rather_o than_o forfeit_v common_a sense_n or_o be_v wilful_a i_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n he_o mean_v union_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o own_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o own_v bishop_n nor_o any_o church-order_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o unsay_v all_o this_o again_o and_o call_v we_o all_o to_o nought_o for_o believe_v you_o §_o 12._o but_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n he_o find_v i_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n this_o unity_n i_o term_v union_n ans._n the_o doctor_n will_v grow_v over-critical_a if_o he_o hold_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o part_v of_o my_o blunder_a and_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o grammar_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o think_v that_o unio_n have_v two_o signification_n one_o active_a for_o that_o act_n of_o unite_n which_o make_v one_o of_o two_o and_o that_o also_o twofold_a 1._o to_o unite_v efficient_o 2._o to_o unite_v constitutive_o and_o the_o other_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o unity_n cause_v and_o i_o think_v that_o unitas_fw-la have_v ordinary_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o abstract_a word_n the_o same_o oneness_n as_o unio_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o sometime_o abusive_o active_a union_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v better_o §_o 13._o but_o say_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans._n the_o best_a be_v he_o save_v i_o from_o unmannerly_a tell_n you_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o by_o confess_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o accusation_n for_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church-union_n to_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o christ_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o be_v a_o very_a falâ—e_n teacher_n §_o 14._o p._n 39_o repeat_v my_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o i_o misconstrue_v both_o term_n but_o you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n and_o he_o feign_v that_o i_o do_v or_o must_v infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nâ—t_o consist_v in_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n whereas_o i_o infer_v the_o clear_a contrary_n that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o one_o such_o body_n it_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n make_v it_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o here_o he_o add_v if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_a minor_a and_o conclusion_n which_o word_n true_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o doctor_n be_v logical_a strength_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n that_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o she_o can_v make_v her_o hungry_a pig_n cry_v with_o better_a logic_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n do_v dispute_v and_o can_v not_o a_o quaker_n say_v as_o much_o §_o 15._o p._n 41_o 42._o he_o seem_v serious_a in_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v so_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o
matter_n 2._o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n 3._o god_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o gift_n he_o determine_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o church-relation_n and_o benefit_n and_o command_v man_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o acceptance_n of_o such_o consenter_n 4._o his_o minister_n and_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 5._o his_o spirit_n efficient_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 6._o at_o that_o time_n god_n conditional_a grant_n become_v actual_a and_o give_v they_o actual_o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 7._o thereupon_o christ_n minister_n solemnize_v this_o covenant_n declare_v god_n acceptance_n and_o by_o baptism_n invest_v the_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n the_o person_n profess_v his_o believe_v which_o make_v it_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o infant_n these_o seven_o act_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o unity_n and_o each_o member_n union_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o any_o room_n here_o for_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o covenant_n and_o law_n the_o consenter_n the_o minister_n and_o baptism_n all_o make_v up_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o church_n as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o family_n a_o school_n a_o kingdom_n make_v it_o thereby_o one_o house_n one_o ship_n one_o family_n etc._n etc._n for_o eus_fw-la &_o unun_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la §_o 17._o but_o though_o his_o question_n how_o that_o ambiguous_a syllable_n inquire_v not_o of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o of_o what_o who_o know_v yet_o p._n 43._o he_o venture_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o upon_o my_o word_n it_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n ans._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v this_o happy_a agreement_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o church_n essence_n but_o be_v not_o a_o body_n the_o singular_a number_n if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la and_o a_o rational_a soul_n unite_v do_v i_o need_v to_o put_v in_o one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n while_o unum_fw-la be_v entis_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la affectio_fw-la good_a doctor_n why_o must_v not_o verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v name_v with_o every_o eus_fw-la in_o a_o definition_n as_o well_o as_o unum_n can_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o jest_n will_v schoolboy_n make_v of_o we_o for_o such_o dispute_v 3._o but_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n be_v much_o worse_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n or_o a_o thousand_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o blush_v 2._o do_v you_o yourself_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o thousand_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a when_o you_o have_v seem_v long_o to_o do_v it_o you_o come_v again_o and_o confess_v such_o church_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o 3._o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o these_o single_a church_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o name_v the_o man_n that_o so_o call_v they_o and_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v yourself_o a_o false_a accuser_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v a_o unfit_a name_n be_v not_o a_o error_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi i_o never_o hear_v man_n so_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n use_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o univocal_o use_v but_o analogical_o expenuriâ_fw-la nominum_fw-la as_o oft_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n have_v one_o name_n we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o county_n may_v make_v one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v they_o all_o equivocal_o call_v republic_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n you_o will_v invent_v a_o better_a name_n and_o get_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o not_o reprehend_v the_o scripture-use_a we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o but_o as_o one_o kingdom_n be_v individuate_n by_o one_o king_n and_o yet_o subordinate_a society_n may_v have_v subordinate_a individuate_a head_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v gross_o unfit_a to_o say_v christ_n have_v many_o body_n though_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v many_o city_n but_o one_o kingdom_n here_o but_o he_o add_v if_o but_o one_o how_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n how_n must_v not_o be_v explain_v if_o by_o how_v he_o mean_v by_o what_o efficiency_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o mean_v by_o what_o constitutive_a cause_n it_o be_v by_o form_n and_o matter_n unite_a if_o it_o be_v any_o mode_n that_o you_o mean_v vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o §_o 18._o p._n 43._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o recite_v some_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o the_o main_a doubt_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ans._n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la this_o intimate_v that_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n somewhat_o else_o must_v go_v to_o make_v it_o one_o whether_o your_o obstinate_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n make_v shall_v be_v by_o you_o expound_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o this_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v thereby_o without_o any_o more_o causality_n make_v it_o one_o church_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o agree_v not_o what_o make_v he_o one_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o exi_a essence_n matter_n and_o form_n unite_v constitutive_o and_o efficient_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v matter_n and_o its_o disposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n and_o their_o union_n but_o reader_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v such_o a_o speaker_n that_o we_o must_v â—ift_v every_o doubtful_a word_n lest_o he_o come_v again_o and_o say_v we_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o who_o know_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o câ—tâ—urnus_n in_o the_o word_n but_o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v this_o the_o only_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o but_o one_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v adam_n at_o first_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o israelite_n the_o only_a peculiar_a nation_n i_o answer_v nothing_o in_o adam_n nothing_o in_o israel_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n no_o church_n speak_v nothing_o not_o to_o make_v another_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n and_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n why_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o if_o we_o must_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v only_o by_o call_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o one_o church_n universal_a be_v because_o god_n make_v no_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o
judgement_n entangle_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n whether_o he_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o by_o use_v god_n help_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v right_o for_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o discerner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lawmaker_n change_v not_o his_o law_n because_o man_n change_v their_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o while_o man_n be_v under_o a_o self-made_a necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a may_v be_v distinguish_v e._n g._n if_o you_o misjudg_a it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v a_o saint_n day_n holy_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n to_o use_v a_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v these_o than_o to_o omit_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n or_o worship_v he_o or_o to_o feed_v yourself_o or_o child_n your_o error_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o no_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v a_o fast_a once_o a_o week_n to_o wear_v a_o course_n garment_n or_o to_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v they_o than_o to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o lie_v slander_n steal_v be_v drink_v murder_n persecute_v it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o both_o mind_n and_o practice_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o 4._o i_o persuade_v no_o one_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n viz._n one_o utter_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o malignant_a who_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o conformist_n own_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o silence_v so_o many_o and_o tell_v man_n that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o ordination_n by_o diocesan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o own_v as_o minister_n both_o side_n than_o confess_v that_o uncapable_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v 5._o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n as_o who_o they_o hear_v or_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o worship_v god_n nor_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n or_o mode_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v worse_o before_o better_a nor_o to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o great_a help_n of_o a_o learned_a skilful_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o counsel_v they_o private_o when_o they_o may_v have_v such_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o man_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v they_o another_o who_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n to_o disobey_v they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o attend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a choice_n than_o the_o patron_n have_v make_v for_o they_o 7._o i_o persuade_v none_o by_o profession_n or_o subscription_n to_o justify_v as_o true_a or_o good_a the_o least_o untruth_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o any_o church_n or_o in_o any_o extemporate_a performance_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o i_o persuade_v no_o minister_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n 9_o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o make_v light_n of_o any_o church-corruption_n nor_o to_o forbear_v endeavour_v by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o reform_v they_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v or_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o any_o where_o require_v or_o to_o renounce_v any_o oath_n as_o not_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n 10._o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n or_o to_o abate_v christian_a fortitude_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o to_o be_v overtend_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o suffering_n alas_o what_o be_v worm_n that_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_a they_o shall_v be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n poverty_n and_o prison_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o near_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o for_o §_o 8._o ii_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o think_v all_o person_n be_v visible_a christian_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v their_o continue_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v renounce_v or_o forsake_v it_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n 2._o i_o think_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n make_v the_o church-judge_n whether_o the_o person_n profession_n be_v understanding_n serious_a and_o credible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o if_o the_o man_n dissemble_v or_o the_o pastor_n judge_v false_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o if_o i_o contribute_v not_o to_o it_o by_o omit_v any_o monitory_a duty_n of_o my_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n judge_v power_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o know_v my_o self_n the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o join_v with_o much_o less_o where_o i_o occasional_o or_o seldom_o come_v 3._o i_o think_v that_o a_o tolerable_a man_n though_o undue_o choose_v yet_o after_o receive_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o parish_n communicant_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n suppose_v his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 4._o i_o hold_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disciple_n to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o that_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a than_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v religious_a and_o more_o than_o a_o shell_n or_o body_n to_o the_o religious_a state_n as_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o coherent_a and_o commensurable_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o religious_a state_n on_o that_o pretence_n by_o crooken_v it_o to_o any_o carnal_a interest_n the_o body_n form_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v meet_v to_o the_o clothes_n nor_o the_o foot_n fit_v to_o the_o shooe_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o national_a christianity_n to_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n write_v by_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o more_o honourable_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a worth_n than_o his_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n which_o will_v bear_v down_o dissent_v by_o a_o stream_n of_o evidence_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v still_o resolve_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o national_a law_n and_o order_n about_o religion_n which_o corrupt_v it_o not_o nor_o command_v any_o sinful_a thing_n 6._o though_o i_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o universal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o civil_a or_o religious_a universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n neither_o monarch_n nor_o senate_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o i_o much_o more_o value_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o do_v more_o abhor_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o discord_n from_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o take_v the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o deny_v or_o depose_v christ._n 7._o all_o christian_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o as_o themselves_o and_o love_n judge_v no_o evil_a till_o constrain_v 8._o therefore_o i_o will_v separate_v from_o no_o christian_a or_o church_n without_o necessity_n no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n 9_o i_o do_v not_o
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n they_o have_v make_v association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o church_n church-government_n or_o communion_n by_o multitude_n of_o clergy-law_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v schsm_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n by_o which_o arrogancy_n and_o imposition_n and_o arbitrary_a law_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o almost_o all_o break_v into_o sect_n condemn_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o into_o greek_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n maronites_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a some_o in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o chief_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a member_n most_o in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v this_o sect_n unchurch_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canon-law_n as_o none_o can_v understand_v and_o keep_v some_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o political_a body_n not_o unify_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o form_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o head_n a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v unify_v by_o a_o certain_a confederacy_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v a_o universal_a government_n and_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o unify_v government_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o that_o communion_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v with_o what_o nation_n and_o church_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o this_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v leave_v faith_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o unfinished_a that_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o many_o nation_n they_o know_v not_o who_o must_v make_v we_o more_o law_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o complete_v religion_n no_o man_n know_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v on_o the_o term_n of_o these_o canon_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o therefore_o must_v all_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o withdraw_v for_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o ceremony_n though_o he_o mental_o own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n or_o if_o for_o dissent_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o assembly_n but_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n else_o all_o that_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v damnable_a schismatic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o know_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o damn_v not_o for_o break_v their_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_o they_o that_o have_v strength_n and_o possession_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v thus_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a maze_n which_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n instead_o of_o the_o few_o plain_n certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a we_o can_v get_v but_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o our_o church_n be_v much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o our_o parish_n have_v too_o many_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o hobbist_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_o call_v and_o authorize_v when_o few_o know_v what_o make_v they_o pastor_n indeed_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o their_o canon_n and_o lay-civilians_a excommunicate_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o communion_n they_o own_o 5._o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o they_o so_o judge_v and_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v occasion_v by_o a_o resolver_n of_o case_n about_o church_n communion_n chap._n i._o say_v the_o resolver_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a._n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o community_n of_o equal_n without_o ruler_n be_v a_o body_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n sure_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n 3._o many_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v no_o christian_n some_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o none_o in_o all_o respect_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o perfect_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o what_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o create_a nature_n only_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n all_o be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a be_v as_o that_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o his_o image_n all_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o constant_a efficient_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n union_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ._n 5._o christ_n himself_o as_o head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o a_o definition_n tho'_o the_o mere_a body_n may_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o will_v any_o divine_a covenant_n serve_v or_o must_v it_o not_o be_v only_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o be_v it_o call_v divine_a only_o as_o make_v by_o god_n or_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v by_o man_n or_o as_o mutual_a certain_o god_n law_n and_o offer_v or_o conditional_a promise_n be_v most_o frequent_o call_v his_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o unit_v not_o man_n to_o god_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o covenant_n with_o he_o their_o own_o covenant_n act_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n only_o as_o command_v and_o accept_v and_o do_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o terminus_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o definition_n that_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n therefore_o this_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v this_o description_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o divers_a form_n of_o society_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o definition_n but_o a_o loose_a description_n i_o will_v a_o define_n doctor_n have_v have_v the_o chair_n during_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o try_v this_o description_n upon_o a_o mahometan_a kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n or_o suppose_v they_o mere_a deist_n 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n may_v be_v a_o society_n 2._o of_o men._n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o none_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la e._n g._n no_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a humanity_n no_o deist_n from_o any_o but_o atheist_n and_o no_o christian_a in_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 4._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o own_v a_o god_n and_o
worship_v he_o amount_n to_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o no_o unregenerate_a ungodly_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o save_o 5._o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o this_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o and_o by_o a_o covenant_n divine_a as_o to_o command_v approbation_n and_o object_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o covenant_n to_o own_o and_o obey_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o tantum_fw-la as_o command_v for_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o own_o him_z to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o god_n so_o far_o approve_v it_o st._n james_n say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o more_o that_o be_v profess_o devote_v to_o he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o examine_v the_o jewish_a church_n jew_n now_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o body_n 2._o of_o man_n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o religion_n and_o church_n pretension_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o the_o corporal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o profess_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o strict_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o which_o god_n once_o command_v and_o still_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o they_o own_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o description_n take_v not_o in_o those_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thus_o combine_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o large_a than_o his_o church_n join_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o this_o man_n book_n together_o and_o by_o the_o head_n the_o description_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v jew_n mahometan_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o heathen_n be_v the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o think_v none_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o none_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o a_o ignorant_a curate_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v who_o page_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o explain_v his_o word_n body_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n a._n but_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n that_o have_v no_o governor_n may_v have_v order_n and_o â—e_v no_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o plead_v over_o much_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o ruler_n p._n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o place_n his_o confusion_n and_o grand_a error_n be_v repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o p._n 7._o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o by_o baptsme_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n p._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o membership_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o the_o distinct_a body_n and_o p._n 19_o and_o often_o he_o say_v those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o schismatic_n a._n i_o have_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n i._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o that_o whoever_o have_v just_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a 4._o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v according_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o this_o be_v controvert_v ii_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o seeker_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o lawful_a particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o one_o another_o though_o not_o disjunct_n in_o the_o common_a essential_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a the_o man_n own_o after-confession_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oft_o bring_v pag._n 8._o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 14._o pag._n 19_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o more_o full_o p._n 20_o 21._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o resolution_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v bring_v other_o argument_n that_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o 15.4_o confirm_v the_o church_n 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 16.4_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 11.16_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o custom_n 14.33_o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 16.1.19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 18._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 19.23_o 24._o and_o 11.8.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 12.13_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o church_n gal._n 1.2_o 22._o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o rev._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 11.20_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22.16_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o in_o order_n phil._n 4.15_o no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o the_o dispute_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o this_o resolver_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n part_n of_o one_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o distinct_a membership_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o contradictor_n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v many_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n profess_o associate_v for_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o those_o relation_n as_o such_o in_o holy_a communion_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n for_o edification_n in_o true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o such_o societye_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la for_o we_o call_v separatist_n use_v to_o separate_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o re_fw-mi let_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o common_a experience_n 2._o if_o the_o nomine_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a specific_a form_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o single_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o such_o single_a or_o individual_a church_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o again_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o consequence_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o single_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o patriarchal_a national_a provincial_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o parochial_a church_n for_o non_fw-la entium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la numerus_fw-la many_o nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la abest_fw-la tertij_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o than_o 1._o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o
a_o foot_n part_v similar_v and_o dissimilar_v in_o man_n be_v all_o compound_v of_o lesser_a part_n if_o many_o student_n may_v make_v one_o college_n why_o may_v not_o many_o college_n make_v one_o university_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o doctor_n deny_v this_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o whether_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o i._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o species_n natural_a or_o politic_a but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v till_o mr._n cheny_n and_o this_o doctor_n say_v it_o that_o politic_a body_n differ_v not_o numero_fw-la as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n be_v two_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n long_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o ii_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n common_a dissenter_n will_v have_v except_v wife_n and_o husband_n thâ—_n the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a do_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n tory_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v all_o common_a merchant_n and_o tradesman_n knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n here_o will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la propriety_n and_o the_o use_n of_o propriety_n there_o be_v no_o community_n without_o propriety_n man_n have_v first_o a_o propriety_n in_o themselves_o their_o member_n their_o food_n the_o acquest_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o community_n to_o preserve_v this_o propriety_n because_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v use_v their_o propriety_n even_o of_o life_n for_o common_a good_a because_o all_o be_v better_o than_o one_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n they_o can_v not_o so_o use_v it_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o never_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v propriety_n in_o church_n member_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o think_v all_o simple_o common_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o individuate_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 1._o they_o consist_v of_o individual_a natural_a person_n many_o of_o which_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o person_n those_o in_o england_n from_o those_o in_o spain_n as_o one_o man_n do_v from_o another_o 2._o their_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n thó_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 3._o england_n and_o france_n london_n and_o oxford_n have_v church_n of_o different_a place_n and_o situation_n 4._o but_o the_o formal_a individuate_a difference_n be_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o several_a kingdom_n city_n school_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a by_o their_o distinct_a king_n major_n schoolmaster_n so_o be_v several_a church_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13_o know_v those_o that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o every_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a one_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o another_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n must_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n norwich_n paris_n rome_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o numerical_a difference_n of_o church_n paul_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n from_o other_o do_v you_o yet_o see_v no_o privilege_n that_o one_o have_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o none_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o both_o numerical_a and_o gradual_a 1._o all_o church_n have_v not_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n doctor_n sherlock_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n all_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o resolver_n 2._o all_o church_n have_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o soundness_n nor_o excellency_n of_o part_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o lawful_a to_o account_v they_o special_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o esteem_v man_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a if_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n in_o many_o year_n differ_v not_o from_o your_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o preach_v i_o be_o reproach_v in_o print_n for_o tell_v the_o world_n this_o notorious_a truth_n that_o i_o live_v till_o ten_o year_n old_a where_o four_o man_n four_o year_n hire_v successive_o be_v reader_n and_o schoolmaster_n two_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v once_o a_o month_n the_o other_o two_o never_o two_o drink_v themselves_o to_o beggary_n after_o i_o live_v where_o many_o parish_n about_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n the_o parish_n that_o i_o live_v in_o have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o vicar_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o a_o chapel_n with_o a_o parson_n eighty_o year_n old_a that_o have_v two_o live_n twenty_o miles_n distant_a and_o never_o preach_v his_o son_n a_o reader_n and_o stage-player_n be_v sometime_o his_o curate_n his_o grandson_n my_o schoolmaster_n his_o curate_n next_o that_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o drink_v himself_o to_o beggary_n one_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o say_v the_o commmon-prayer_n without_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sight_n the_o next_o year_n a_o poor_a thresher_n read_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o a_o neighbour_n son_n my_o master_n be_v curate_n who_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v in_o my_o hear_n on_o mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o sad_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o rarity_n now_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o austin_n chrysostome_n jewel_n andrews_n and_o such_o worthy_a man_n as_o london_n now_o have_v many_o have_v privilege_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o i_o be_v in_o if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o single_a church_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o title_n then_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o teach_v they_o all_o 2._o then_o he_o may_v claim_v maintenance_n from_o they_o all_o 3._o then_o he_o may_v intrude_v into_o any_o man_n charge_n 4._o then_o no_o church_n be_v unchurcht_v for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v but_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o so_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o be_v self-confuted_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a geneva_n holland_n and_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o bishop_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v bishop_n to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o one_o single_a church_n than_o of_o another_o and_o so_o no_o more_o a_o subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n than_o to_o another_o than_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v you_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o wise_a learned_a pious_a clergy_n above_o other_o church_n if_o all_o privilege_n be_v common_a and_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n e._n g._n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v in_o augustine_n day_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a single_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o be_v there_o any_o or_o with_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o london_n if_o not_o then_o at_o least_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o change_v of_o person_n make_v divers_a particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v divers_a particular_a church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n than_o in_o divers_a age_n in_o short_a diversity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v a_o numerical_a diversity_n as_o of_o natural_a
union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o embryo_n before_o it_o be_v organise_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n further_a operation_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o organical_a chief_a part_n as_o heart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n complete_v to_o the_o nutriment_n and_o action_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o toe_n and_o all_o integral_a part_n make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o the_o due_a site_n temperament_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o part_n make_v it_o a_o sound_a body_n 6._o comely_a colour_n hair_n action_n going_z speech_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o comely_a body_n 7._o to_o have_v all_o part_n of_o equal_a quantity_n and_o office_n will_v make_v it_o uncomely_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hair_n colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v unnecessary_a at_o all_o 1._o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o make_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v agree_v for_o one_o conjunct_a interest_n and_o government_n make_v they_o a_o community_n capable_a of_o polity_n or_o government_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v judge_n major_n and_o justice_n and_o subordinate_a city_n or_o society_n make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n in_o which_o kingly_a government_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o its_o end_n the_o common_a good_a 4._o that_o no_o profitable_a part_n be_v want_v judge_n justice_n sheriff_z etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n 5._o that_o all_o know_v their_o place_n and_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n conscience_n obedience_n to_o god_n first_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n next_o to_z officer_n next_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o sound_n and_o safe_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v well_o situate_a fertile_a rich_a eminent_a in_o learning_n skill_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o adorn_v beautiful_a kingdom_n 7._o that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v destructive_a and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o age_n complexion_n call_v temper_n degree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n clothing_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n be_v needless_a at_o least_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o vital_a influence_n and_o government_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o any_o under_o he_o either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v pope_n council_n or_o diffuse_a clergy_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o govern_v the_o whole_a chorch_fw-mi but_o only_a officer_n that_o per_fw-la part_n govern_v it_o among_o they_o each_o in_o his_o province_n as_o justice_n do_v the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o state_n the_o world_n nor_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o more_o viii_o to_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a legislator_n and_o judge_n pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n call_v by_o many_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o a_o antichrist_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o make_v one_o man_n or_o senate_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o attempt_v the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o or_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o it_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o corporation_n oath_n the_o vestry_n oath_n the_o militia_n oath_n the_o oxford_n oath_n with_o the_o uniformity_n covenant_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n who_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o drive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o oath_n against_o it_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v a_o much_o great_a crime_n against_o clergy_n city_n and_o all_o the_o land_n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v doctor_n isaac_n barrow_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o confute_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o all_o such_o as_o of_o late_o go_v that_o pernicious_a way_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o one_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o unite_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o man_n can_v mend_v his_o universal_a law_n and_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v not_o till_o then_o be_v rule_v without_o one_o humane_a universal_a sovereign_n by_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o xi_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n or_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o such_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n unit_v each_o member_n first_o to_o christ_n himself_o direct_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o body_n or_o church_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o heart_n consent_n and_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regular_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n which_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o none_o but_o a_o authorize_v minister_n or_o deacon_n but_o if_o through_o necessity_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n the_o ancient_a christian_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o nullity_n much_o less_o if_o the_o baptizer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n by_o mistake_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o no_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v open_o covenant_v be_v vallid_a x._o the_o papist_n and_o their_o truckle_a agent_n here_o have_v here_o hamper_v themselves_o in_o a_o fatal_a contradiction_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o sacrament_n only_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n save_v none_o by_o any_o know_a way_n and_o grant_v but_o by_o his_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o authorize_v none_o to_o administer_v this_o covenant_n but_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o none_o can_v valid_o have_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v but_o abate_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o priest_n but_o unhappy_o they_o can_v retrieve_v their_o old_a opinion_n but_o maintain_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o necessity_n valid_o and_o that_o baptism_n put_v one_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n xi_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o corporation_n so_o though_o he_o disow_v a_o thousand_o fellow_n subject_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o constable_n justice_z judge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n true_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o do_v disow_v a_o thousand_o member_n or_o any_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o all_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o treason_n a_o man_n that_o break_v any_o law_n be_v in_o that_o measure_n culpable_a or_o punishable_a but_o every_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o wrong_v to_o fellow_n subject_n or_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n no_o subject_a though_o some_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v he_o intolerable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n xiii_o to_o own_o christ_n institute_v species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o just_a order_n safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o own_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n justice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o numerical_a officer_n as_o true_o commission_v be_v needful_a only_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o province_n fourteen_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o own_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n eminent_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v all_o in_o scripture_n so_o he_o settle_a church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n with_o authorize_v minister_n subordinate_a to_o his_o administration_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a and_o friendly_a relation_n and_o tho'_o these_o may_v not_o always_o or_o often_o meet_v in_o
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
churchyard_n or_o porch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o presentable_a but_o will_v get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v the_o nineteenth_o canon_n command_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o 19_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n 22._o etc._n etc._n bound_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n if_o a_o secret_a infidel_n sadducee_n hobbist_n socinian_n or_o any_o heretic_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o change_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o one_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o or_o one_o that_o by_o melancholy_a causeless_o fear_v unworthy_a receive_n to_o damnation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v run_v upon_o worse_a till_o grace_v recover_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n and_o yet_o all_o notorious_a offender_n be_v prohibit_v it_o canon_n 26._o and_o particular_o the_o perjure_a and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o be_v perjure_v in_o england_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o many_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 20._o by_o canon_n twenty_o seven_o on_o pain_n of_o suspension_n no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n elsewhere_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n 21._o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v admit_v stranger_n to_o communion_n and_o command_v send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o violate_v this_o 22._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n forbid_v urge_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a when_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o any_o godfather_n to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o the_o prescribe_v 23._o the_o thirty_o canon_n describe_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o 34._o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o subscribe_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o use_v the_o form_n make_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o occasion_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v under_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n 35._o by_o canon_n forty_o nine_o no_o person_n not_o license_v as_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o his_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o shall_v study_v to_o read_v plain_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o all_o minister_n before_o licence_n to_o preach_v all_o schoolmaster_n all_o parent_n or_o master_n that_o do_v expound_v to_o their_o scholar_n child_n or_o servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n any_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o confirmation_n or_o salvation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o plain_a read_v the_o homily_n or_o church_n catechism_n do_v disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n that_o expound_v any_o scripture_n matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o their_o pupil_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o justice_n that_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n in_o discourse_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n how_o few_o in_o england_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o this_o disobedience_n amount_v to_o if_o by_o no_o person_n be_n mean_v only_o no_o minister_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o layman_n be_v allow_v 36._o all_o those_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o man_n utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v encourage_v in_o so_o high_a a_o function_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o physic_n or_o school-teaching_a that_o have_v not_o necessary_a skill_n or_o be_v utter_o illiterate_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o consent_v to_o take_v such_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v have_v better_o if_o this_o man_n i_o say_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v first_o and_o next_o excommunicate_v special_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o ignorant_a reader_n no_o true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a capacity_n 37._o surplice_n hood_n and_o tippet_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n canon_n fifty_o eight_o 38._o by_o canon_n thirty_o eight_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n or_o sadducee_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o refuse_v it_o 39_o the_o seventy_o first_o canon_n suspend_v all_o minister_n that_o preach_v in_o any_o private_a house_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o impotent_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n by_o which_o have_v paul_n here_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o timothy_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o dreadful_o adjure_v or_o christ_n preach_v as_o he_o oft_o do_v they_o must_v be_v suspend_v and_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o no_o doubt_n repeat_v his_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o again_o 40._o all_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a that_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a fast_n public_o or_o in_o private_a house_n other_o than_o by_o law_n appoint_v or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o though_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o when_o divers_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o on_o some_o great_a occasion_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o chapel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o friend_n or_o come_v among_o they_o lest_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v a_o damn_a schismatic_a the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v for_o hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n call_v exercise_n which_o archbishop_n grindall_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o q._n be_v he_o than_o a_o schismatic_a or_o be_v the_o damn_v dangerous_a engine_n make_v since_o 41._o by_o canon_n seventy_o third_n if_o any_o minister_n meet_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o many_o do_v by_o consent_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o impeach_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n e._n g._n to_o petition_n king_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o least_o reformation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o canon_n seventy_o four_o bring_v all_o minister_n apparel_n under_o church_n law_n for_o the_o shape_n 43._o canon_n seventy_o six_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o voluntary_o relinquish_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v themselves_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o ministry_n at_o their_o command_n 44._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o canon_n 139._o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o that_o take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n real_a and_o not_o representative_a lest_o they_o make_v the_o diffuse_a church_n people_n and_o all_o to_o be_v chief_a church-governors_n while_o
pastor_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o call_v we_o resist_v they_o not_o unless_o obey_v christ_n before_o they_o be_v resistance_n but_o our_o accuser_n loud_o profess_v that_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v right_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o hold_v in_o turkey_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n or_o only_o in_o england_n or_o where_o if_o it_o be_v where_o prince_n be_v orthodox_n do_v they_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n of_o their_o prince_n orthodoxness_n and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n right_a 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o we_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v set_v over_o we_o who_o right_a we_o can_v know_v what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n right_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v capable_a sufficiency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n obedient_o consent_v &_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n consent_n be_v unnecessary_a 3._o that_o the_o diocesan_n species_n over_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n or_o lawful_a 4._o that_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v lawful_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o patron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n over_o they_o that_o consent_v not_o 7._o that_o if_o they_o prove_v worse_o far_o than_o martial_a and_o basilides_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n may_v not_o forsake_v they_o plâ—bs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la divinis_fw-la prâ—ceptis_fw-la which_o say_v cyprian_n have_v most_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v every_o christian_n bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v all_o these_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n according_o or_o if_o they_o mistake_v one_o or_o more_o man_n commission_n do_v they_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o so_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o east_n in_o by_o the_o difference_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o competitor_n photius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hundred_o other_o and_o france_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o that_o depose_a ludovicus_n 4._o and_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o and_o oft_o beside_o what_o if_o the_o alexandrian_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n himself_o be_v half_o for_o he_o and_o half_a against_o he_o or_o basil_n at_o caesarea_n be_v put_v down_o and_o hundred_o more_o or_o when_o theodosius_n first_o and_o second_o and_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o abundance_n more_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o again_o against_o each_o other_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n now_o mistake_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n be_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o interim_n cast_v out_o hundred_o in_o germany_n when_o ludovicus_n cast_v out_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o half_a the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o eject_v persecute_v pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n choice_n which_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o it_o die_v when_o he_o die_v and_o apostatize_v when_o he_o do_v how_o many_o age_n in_o above_o 23_o duplicate_v or_o schism_n be_v the_o world_n uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n suppose_v e._n g._n arthur_n jackson_n edmund_n calamy_n and_o many_o such_o be_v place_v in_o their_o incumbency_n by_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o parish_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n and_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n they_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o the_o flock_v not_o consent_v nor_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v try_v or_o depose_v they_o save_v in_o legislation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parish_n think_v this_o dissolve_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o before_o without_o any_o change_n save_v of_o place_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n choice_n may_v not_o both_o these_o be_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o i_o know_v where_o the_o old_a canon_n lay_v the_o charge_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v wonderful_a selfishness_n in_o those_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o the_o seat_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o must_v own_o their_o right_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o what_o if_o in_o any_o such_o land_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n or_o the_o next_o differ_v and_o put_v down_o all_o these_o same_o man_n and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v it_o damn_v schism_n for_o any_o of_o their_o people_n still_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o lxxxix_o do_v you_o find_v that_o mr._n dodwel_n dr._n saywel_n dr._n sherlock_n or_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v in_o pulpit_n and_o press_n ingenuous_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n when_o they_o liken_v man_n as_o schismatic_n to_o murderer_n for_o danger_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n and_o law_n do_v excommunicate_v you_o all_o that_o do_v own_o your_o opinion_n against_o conformity_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o admit_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o pronounce_v your_o excommunication_n for_o not_o take_v it_o we_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v think_v many_o thing_n impose_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o change_v your_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o we_o confess_v if_o you_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n be_v against_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o accuse_v you_o of_o schism_n even_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o salvation_n xc_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o prove_v the_o canon_n excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lawful_a when_o even_o papist_n have_v scorn_v all_o such_o do_n and_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o their_o own_o admire_a man_n that_o be_v for_o comprimise_a matter_n with_o rome_n even_o mar._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n have_v so_o confident_o copious_o and_o strenuous_o damn_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v whatever_o the_o crime_n be_v without_o impenitency_n after_o due_a admonition_n for_o repentance_n but_o these_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v godly_a man_n without_o ever_o admonish_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o it_o must_v be_v publish_v if_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v sinless_a study_v and_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v sinful_a xci_o but_o say_v the_o resolver_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o ans._n but_o i_o have_v hope_v your_o catechize_v boy_n have_v know_v 1._o that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o part_n 2._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o part_n be_v imperfect_a and_o make_v up_o of_o none_o but_o sinner_n 4._o that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v partly_o bad_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 5._o that_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o separate_v as_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v opposite_a in_o accident_n and_o integral_n that_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o essential_n 7._o that_o a_o man_n may_v own_o several_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o yet_o not_o own_o both_o or_o either_o perhaps_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v opposite_a in_o 8._o that_o
have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o little_a sect_n for_o this_o use_n some_o appearance_n of_o scripture-reason_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v the_o unbaptise_v be_v no_o church-member_n but_o you_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v few_o big_a sect_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o cheat_v word_n and_o name_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o do_v more_o than_o by_o any_o sober_a show_n of_o reason_n the_o assume_v name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n and_o ancient_n and_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o novelist_n false_o impose_v on_o their_o adversary_n next_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o use_v the_o gross_a schismatical_a part_n do_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o catholic_n communion_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n impose_v arbitrary_o on_o other_o next_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v separatist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o save_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o §_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o casuist_n i_o find_v none_o abound_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o logic_n so_o much_o as_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o casuist_n who_o unite_v against_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n dodwells_n extraordnary_n schismatical_a doctrine_n §_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o fame_n who_o he_o be_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n before_o i_o publish_v it_o to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o i_o because_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v myself_o to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o as_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o man_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o author_n a_o great_a deal_n sound_a in_o his_o opinion_n than_o in_o his_o word_n and_o than_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v off_o from_o his_o schismatical_a cause_n he_o handsome_o open_v some_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o fair_o allow_v forbearance_n of_o other_o in_o doctrinal_a difference_n that_o be_v he_o as_o catholic_n and_o equal_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o government_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_n communion_n he_o will_v be_v against_o schism_n a_o catholic_n indeed_o he_o do_v fair_o disclaim_v even_o archbishop_n bramhall_n concession_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o handsome_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o foreign_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v still_o own_a communion_n with_o they_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o independency_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o another_o but_o only_o a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o smooth_a and_o handsome_a style_n for_o a_o orator_n either_o he_o or_o i_o which_o of_o we_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n be_v so_o woeful_o defective_a in_o logic_n and_o politic_n that_o of_o these_o subject_n one_o of_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o a_o strict_a dispute_n not_o know_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o ordinary_a term_n nor_o explain_v they_o aright_o nor_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o a_o true_a definition_n be_v nor_o proceed_v in_o any_o scholarlike_o method_n but_o that_o little_a explication_n of_o term_n which_o he_o give_v be_v usual_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ook_n when_o a_o confuse_a dispute_n before_o have_v tend_v but_o to_o seduce_v which_o ever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o shall_v cure_v he_o but_o himself_o or_o some_o one_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o for_o when_o his_o mistake_n be_v discover_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o haughty_a ignorant_a scorn_n at_o the_o discovery_n have_v he_o happy_o learn_v to_o explain_v define_v and_o distinguish_v and_o methodize_v when_o he_o be_v young_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o tutor_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n scorn_v and_o ignorant_a wrangle_a will_v take_v the_o place_n of_o necessary_a learning_n §_o 6._o this_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o seem_v by_o after_o contradiction_n to_o think_v and_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o exact_a express_v the_o matter_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pretend_v with_o any_o confidence_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v worst_a and_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v over_o it_o again_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n till_o i_o be_o better_a able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n beseem_v i_o to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o unskilful_a this_o man_n be_v in_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o apt_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o be_v seduce_v by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o not_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o he_o mean_v well_o i_o think_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n in_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o this_o survey_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o his_o error_n save_o the_o term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v rail_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o only_o as_o misunderstand_v he_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o §_o 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o my_o condition_n to_o save_v reader_n from_o his_o real_a error_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o notorious_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o land_n to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v as_o damnable_a intolerable_a schismatic_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o consequent_o to_o call_v man_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o silence_v ruine_v and_o imprison_v they_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o §_o 8._o his_o scorn_n p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o such_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o conformity_n no_o more_o seem_v some_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a but_o the_o foresay_a motive_n be_v far_o great_a p._n 35_o 36._o while_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o confuse_a word_n of_o one_a communion_n which_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n as_o dangerous_a as_o murder_n and_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n that_o use_v to_o distinguish_v union_n from_o communion_n and_o know_v that_o communion_n yea_o and_o union_n too_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o degree_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v but_o explain_v in_o what_o he_o fix_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o accusation_n he_o tell_v
we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n ans._n but_o 1._o take_v the_o bishop_n for_o true_a authorise_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v transient_a act_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v transient_a act_n quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la though_o immanent_fw-la quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o be_v transient_a both_o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la come_v to_o church_n communicate_v obey_v bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o schismatic_n be_v transient_a in_o both_o respect_n you_o see_v that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n the_o doctor_n mean_v none_o of_o all_o these_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o then_o he_o fix_v permanent_a state_n but_o 1._o which_o predicament_n can_v you_o conjecture_v that_o word_n state_n be_v in_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o relation_n quality_n and_o scite_fw-la and_o place_n these_o latter_a i_o be_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v quality_n it_o be_v disposition_n or_o habit_n sure_a but_o those_o come_v by_o act_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v it_o relation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o fix_a state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-member_n and_o say_v durandus_fw-la be_v mean_v by_o baptism_n indelible_a character_n suppose_v this_o his_o meaning_n 2._o be_v not_o transient_a act_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o this_o relation_n as_o very_o as_o of_o paternity_n marriage-relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n or_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o baptism_n profession_n covenant_v &_o c._n and_o do_v you_o define_v a_o relation_n without_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o relation_n be_v all_o wherein_o lie_v our_o damn_v schism_n we_o profess_v catholic_n communion_n then_o somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o do_v for_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o relation_n that_o you_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o profess_v our_o relation_n of_o fellow-member_n to_o all_o his_o body_n even_o to_o those_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n depart_v from_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o damn_v as_o rebel_n this_o be_v our_o profess_a relation_n if_o you_o can_v disprove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o he_o add_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian-communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v all_z the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_a church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ans._n 1._o such_o large_a notion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o you_o but_o they_o signify_v little_o more_o than_o noise_n to_o i_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o mean_v the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n and_z church-communion_n be_v two_o synonimal_n word_n and_o signify_v church_n church_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tautology_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n and_o be_v communication_n no_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a state_n 3._o if_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o then_o of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o shall_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n till_o the_o excommunicator_n better_o disprove_v it_o 4._o but_o have_v all_o the_o same_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o all_o do_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o in_o their_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o in_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o one_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n formal_o relate_v to_o christ._n 5._o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 6._o consent_v to_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o common_a benefit_n pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o necessary_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o part_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o that_o end_n consist_v of_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n 10._o yea_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o this_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n 2._o and_o all_o have_v right_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o local_a communion_n where_o they_o come_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o 3._o and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v so_o much_o mental_a and_o local_a communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n beside_o what_o be_v foremention_v but_o yet_o 1._o all_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v separate_v by_o distance_n as_o to_o local_a communion_n 2._o no_o two_o church_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o unite_v as_o to_o mental_a communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o degree_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o just_a cause_n of_o diversify_v local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o city_n diocese_n or_o other_o precinct_n and_o of_o diversify_v individual_a pastoral_n relation_n and_o single_a proper_a church-communion_n diversity_n of_o language_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o excessive_a magnitude_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n be_v another_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v first_o and_o alone_o make_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o mexico_n or_o quinsay_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o thousand_o soul_n i_o get_v the_o help_n of_o three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o all_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o pastoral_n work_n for_o four_o thousand_o may_v four_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o more_o claim_n of_o i_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o undertake_v tenfold_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o man_n may_v not_o only_o enslave_v i_o but_o damn_v i_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v their_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o i_o if_o you_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o multiply_v presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o sufficiency_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v man_n nor_o maintenance_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o they_o ever_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o several_a country_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o personal_a oversight_n of_o they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o associate_v in_o church_n capable_a of_o such_o oversight_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n for_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n to_o refuse_v a_o personal_a relation_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o five_o hundred_o school_n or_o physician_n to_o all_o the_o city_n or_o five_o hundred_o hospital_n though_o he_o have_v apothecary_n or_o other_o under_o he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o more_o of_o my_o labour_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v if_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o come_v under_o church_n censure_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o be_o
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
on_o this_o miserable_a priest_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o heinous_a schism_n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o month_n he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o no_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o reader_n while_o the_o piper_n harper_n or_o trumpeter_n give_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 8._o but_o think_v that_o cry_a communion_n communion_n shall_v charm_v man_n into_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o if_o thou_o be_v awake_a i_o invite_v thou_o still_o but_o to_o use_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o subjection_n and_o communion_n 2._o between_o local_a separation_n and_o mental_a 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n in_o and_o from_o mere_a circumstance_n accident_n or_o integral_n and_o in_o and_o from_o essential_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o than_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o doctor_n and_o escape_v schism_n which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n i_o despair_n of_o cure_v thou_o 1._o none_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n that_o separate_a from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o 2._o all_o congregation_n be_v local_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o all_o church_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o a_o translation_n a_o form_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n in_o their_o communion_n by_o opposite_a opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o mental_o opposite_a in_o their_o communion_n e._n g._n they_o that_o be_v for_o observe_v meal_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o and_o paul_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o for_o small_a mental_a difference_n separate_v local_o a_o prelatist_n that_o scruple_n take_v one_o parish_n priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o pastor_n supposs_v he_o insufficient_a or_o a_o false_a teacher_n separate_v by_o remove_v his_o dwell_n to_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n these_o schismatic_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n separate_v from_o christ._n the_o convocation_n cause_v godfrey_n goodman_n to_o be_v imprison_v 1640_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o next_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o separate_a head_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n here_o be_v opposite_a church_n and_o communion_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o abassine_n syrian_a assyrian_a armenian_a georgian_a etc._n etc._n church_n censure_n and_o separate_a from_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o do_v some_o lutheran_n from_o other_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n opposite_a in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o image_n so_o do_v such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n condemn_v all_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a succession_n you_o write_v against_o he_o and_z archbishop_z bramhall_n so_o far_o be_v your_o communion_n opposite_a doctor_n gunning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n be_v against_o the_o parish-communion_n then_o practise_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n browning_n and_o multitude_n of_o episcopal_a man_n do_v not_o do_v all_o these_o separate_v from_o christ._n be_v cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o augustin_n day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o long_a opposition_n between_o three_o pope_n and_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_n which_o party_n be_v unchristened_a be_v it_o miracle-working_a st._n martin_n that_o be_v unchristened_a or_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o communion_n he_o renounce_v to_o the_o death_n epiphanius_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o audius_n that_o wise_a man_n think_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o abhor_v his_o reproof_n unchristened_a he_o not_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a diversity_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o country_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o yet_o unchristened_a they_o not_o when_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n austin_n nor_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o party_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o chrysostom_n joannite_n or_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n or_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n but_o atticus_n and_o procluus_fw-la and_o other_o man_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o ignorance_n than_o our_o dr._n think_v the_o novatian_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n be_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o gather_v a_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v too_o hasty_o receive_v the_o return_a arian_n be_v it_o zachary_n and_o boniface_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o two_o presbyter_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o hold_v antipode_n &_o c_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n or_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v unchurch_v when_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n and_o other_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o if_o david_n derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v orthodox_o and_o cirilas_n be_v a_o eutichian_a or_o if_o i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o job_n ludolphus_n that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o party_n that_o these_o 1300._o year_n have_v condemn_v each_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n when_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n a_o hundred_o year_n against_o rome_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o the_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o innocent_a 4._o etc._n etc._n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o part_v the_o king_n and_o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o frederick_n henr._n 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o oâ—hâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n condemn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o philastrius_n call_v heresy_n in_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v party_n condemn_v for_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v it_o the_o feign_a heretic_n or_o the_o condemner_n that_o be_v unchurch_v but_o if_o this_o man_n word_n be_v true_a and_o priest_n can_v so_o easy_o damn_v man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v what_o those_o man_n do_v that_o have_v make_v such_o damn_v canon_n as_o we_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o damn_v all_o that_o differ_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o every_o word_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v command_v on_o those_o damn_v term_n and_o be_v this_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pack_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ductile_a and_o sequacious_a enough_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o last_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o cathedral_n sing_v or_o cope_n or_o from_o a_o sorry_a priest_n for_o a_o better_a or_o from_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n to_o one_o that_o use_v true_a discipline_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v from_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n do_v that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n and_o whether_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o love_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o â—_o 31._o page_n 64_o 65._o but_o the_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v a_o new_a notable_a subterfuge_n he_o that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o one_o church_n have_v find_v two_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o invisible_a one_o consi_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o he_o own_v ans._n so_o do_v we_o with_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n observe_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o institution_n without_o sin_n but_o true_a christian_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o sincere_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o you_o damn_v and_o persecute_v profess_v to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o say_v it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o that_o you_o revile_v and_o ruin_v they_o 3._o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
bare_a unity_n be_v more_o intelligible_a though_o no_o one_o know_v wherein_o it_o must_v be_v §_o 39_o he_o add_v to_o preserut_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o consult_v ans._n the_o long_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n material_o command_v or_o commend_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o i_o strong_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v no_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o church-custom_n not_o there_o mention_v if_o i_o ask_v how_o these_o come_v espcial_o to_o be_v mention_v as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n make_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o god_n law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v its_o universal_a rule_n if_o man_n make_v these_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n may_v unmake_v they_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o universal_a church-communion_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v who_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v law_n the_o same_o of_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o legislation_n the_o prime_a part_n of_o government_n have_v not_o you_o oft_o deny_v any_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o here_o say_v the_o contrary_a know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o polity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o rector_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o twenty_o king_n meet_v or_o schoolmaster_n physician_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o government_n this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n kingdom_n or_o school_n their_o contract_n be_v neither_o law_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o to_o their_o common_a subject_n but_o every_o king_n may_v make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n 4._o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v only_a national_a law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n how_o come_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n e_o g._n our_o canon_n this_o as_o to_o tradition_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o subscribe_v and_o when_o the_o church-law_n of_o all_o country_n differ_v so_o much_o which_o must_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o if_o you_o say_v they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o those_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o the_o four_o or_o six_o first_o approve_v council_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o how_o prove_v you_o those_o universal_o obligatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o will_v you_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o obligatory_a law_n indeed_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o then_o cast_v all_o from_o communion_n that_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o what_o power_n have_v dead_a bishop_n over_o we_o and_o all_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v canon_n for_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o part_n 4._o be_v christ_n so_o insufficient_a a_o lawgiver_n even_o for_o law_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v unite_v in_o or_o be_v no_o church_n and_o shall_v that_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o law_n that_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n i_o never_o say_v you_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v such_o ignorant_a doctor_n that_o saddle_v the_o horse_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o §_o 40._o this_o say_v he_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour-bishop_n at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n you_o make_v this_o catholic_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o humane_a canon_n and_o assâ—ciations_n do_v christ_n leave_v thing_n so_o essential_a to_o humane_a invention_n and_o be_v concord_n in_o your_o canon_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v but_o this_o and_o such_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o its_o high_o reasonable_a and_o so_o unity_n and_o salvation_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o that_o such_o will_v think_v high_o reasonable_a 2._o if_o subject_n may_v thus_o make_v their_o own_o law_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v make_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o oft_o the_o most_o even_o of_o bishop_n be_v bad_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o interest_n how_o many_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o sovereign_n will_v thus_o let_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v this_o man_n that_o make_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o independent_o to_o make_v a_o church-covenant_n as_o if_o they_o renounce_v baptism_n now_o to_o make_v church-associations_a and_o confederacy_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n true_o i_o know_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o that_o binnius_n give_v we_o when_o pope_n john_n and_o hormisda_n give_v a_o contrary_a determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v one_o say_v yea_o but_o the_o nâ—storians_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o other_o say_v nay_o ita_fw-la mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la say_v bâ—â—nius_n arma_fw-la necessario_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v true_o when_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v modest_o do_v to_o confine_v these_o confederacy_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n and_o so_o he_o fair_o deni_v general_n council_n and_o after_o more_o plain_o but_o when_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n greek_n &c._n &c._n can_v with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n go_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n at_o most_o and_o so_o each_o country_n have_v different_a custom_n law_n and_o canon_n can_v the_o catholic_n church_n obey_v they_o all_o §_o 41._o p._n 127._o this_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n ans._n if_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n and_o salvation_n till_o i_o know_v who_o invent_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o bishop_n make_v the_o first_o achbishop_n and_o parish-bishop_n say_v other_o the_o first_o diocesan_n and_o presbyter_n the_o first_o parish-bishop_n then_o 1._o inferior_n may_v make_v superior_n and_o give_v the_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v 2._o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o ordain_v equal_n and_o propagate_v their_o species_n 3._o then_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n and_o archbishop_n of_o men._n §_o 42._o page_n 128._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n ans._n yet_o even_o now_o he_o that_o causeless_o break_v this_o union_n be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o go_v not_o by_o vote_n but_o a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v a_o free_a catholic_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o impose_v not_o on_o other_o against_o their_o conâ—ent_n the_o whole_a authority_n say_v he_o of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 4._o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o such_o right_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o unvaluable_a gift_n therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a investiture_n 5._o christ_n trial_n and_o description_n of_o the_o willing_a be_v whether_o they_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o to_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v they_o believe_v than_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n in_o part_n 6._o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o personal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n redeliver_v all_o the_o same_o great_a unvaluable_a gift_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n the_o unwilling_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a profane_v holy_a thing_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v any_o to_o baptism_n or_o church-communion_n or_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o the_o baptise_a by_o impenitency_n or_o apostasy_n or_o â—long_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n do_v show_v themselves_o again_o uncapable_a by_o unwillingness_n they_o declarative_o cast_v they_o out_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o such_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o undo_v to_o force_v they_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o communicate_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o willing_a and_o capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o consent_v than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o pervert_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v that_o prince_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o infidel_n subject_n and_o between_o those_o that_o live_v willing_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v give_v those_o power_n and_o immunity_n to_o willing_a christian_n which_o they_o give_v not_o to_o infidel_n and_o the_o just_o excommunicate_a especial_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o government_n legislative_a and_o judiciary_n and_o especial_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o to_o obtain_v such_o immunity_n or_o power_n do_v hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n and_o consent_n themselves_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n no_o wrong_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o but_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o consent_n and_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a teacher_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v conâ—er_n and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v their_o previous_a instruction_n for_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o dismiss_v before_o the_o communion_n exercise_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a §_o 3._o ii_o to_o the_o second_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o man_n can_v do_v without_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o some_o occasion_n of_o evil._n on_o one_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v defender_n and_o promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v material_o the_o same_o and_o the_o civil_a government_n use_v holy_o according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o holy_a end_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a according_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o fit_a part_n for_o christian_a conversation_n and_o communion_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n sanctify_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a grow_v up_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o one_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n nor_o any_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o these_o parish-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o common_a concord_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n be_v desirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a governor_n endeavour_v they_o and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n plead_v for_o all_o such_o concomitant_n subordinates_n and_o consequent_n as_o do_v suppose_v they_o when_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o administer_v matter_n on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o be_v but_o like_o the_o man_n of_o gothams_n strive_v and_o fight_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v pasture_v they_o when_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o whole_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o alas_o how_o many_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a relation_n that_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n have_v a_o state_v teacher_n or_o many_o for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o in_o that_o parish_n who_o consent_n and_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o consent_v and_o this_o great_a advantage_n of_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n will_v no_o doubt_n prevail_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o parish_n if_o the_o man_n be_v desirable_a or_o tolerable_a to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o to_o avoid_v discountenance_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o other_o as_o all_o in_o the_o hospital_n will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_a physician_n who_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o a_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o such_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v their_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o then_o all_o must_v accept_v of_o papist_n priest_n only_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o bare_a reader_n in_o muâ—covy_n 2._o or_o else_o all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v orthoodox_n enough_o to_o choose_v they_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o judge_v what_o pastor_n to_o trust_v 3._o and_o then_o every_o ignorant_a malignant_a or_o profane_a man_n who_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n have_v get_v advowsons_n or_o presentation_n have_v get_v a_o advantage_n great_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o if_o money_n may_v buy_v soul_n for_o so_o much_o probability_n of_o damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n employ_v many_o rich_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v advowsons_n for_o how_o ordinary_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n scripture_n and_o full_a experience_n
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
privilege_a chapel_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n give_v over_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a i_o think_v not_o xvi_o those_o that_o blame_v i_o do_v more_o than_o justify_v i_o they_o scruple_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o order_n to_o be_v alderman_n sheriff_n common_a councilman_n juror_n etc._n etc._n nor_o pass_v any_o public_a censure_n on_o they_o yea_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n here_o the_o person_n justifi_v all_o the_o person_n whâ—m_o he_o never_o know_v in_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n against_o popery_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n this_o which_o constitute_v all_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o that_o which_o constitute_v our_o authorize_v ministry_n and_o vestry_n which_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n even_o of_o lay-chancellor_n govern_v by_o the_o church_n keys_n therefore_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o think_v they_o enter_v by_o perjury_n confute_v themselves_o while_o they_o scruple_n not_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o vestry_n do_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o strain_v so_o partial_o at_o a_o gnat_n as_o make_v i_o set_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o by_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o man_n if_o i_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o thus_o perjure_a i_o will_v great_o lament_v it_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n though_o by_o man_n that_o shall_v know_v and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o guilty_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o some_o great_a common_a jewish_a corruption_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o own_o soul_n as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o judge_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v that_o if_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o lawmaker_n give_v another_o the_o government_n will_v have_v no_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o several_a universals_z â—such_o as_o no_o obligation_n not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o against_o any_o commissioned_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o conformist_n own_o his_o take_v these_o universals_z without_o limitation_n universal_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o with_o more_o limitation_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n do_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o glad_v i_o that_o i_o never_o take_v they_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o take_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o that_o less_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o scotland_n than_o they_o think_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n but_o if_o the_o slur_n change_v not_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v they_o pardon_v we_o who_o be_v neither_o willing_a of_o the_o stretch_a exposition_n or_o punishment_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o that_o parliament_n be_v such_o man_n as_o will_v rather_o have_v silence_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n than_o have_v speak_v a_o limit_a sense_n in_o limit_a word_n or_o have_v expound_v their_o universals_z if_o they_o mean_v not_o universal_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o their_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o alteration_n and_o explication_n be_v to_o they_o unnecessary_a xvii_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o comformists_n from_o we_o by_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o they_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o separate_v from_o they_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o justify_v separate_v from_o we_o though_o our_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o each_o other_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o too_o great_a distance_n yea_o experience_n of_o the_o contrary_a course_n encourage_v i_o in_o both_o the_o place_n where_o my_o ministry_n be_v first_o exercise_v be_v a_o honest_a conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o expel_v who_o live_v in_o as_o great_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o nonconformist_n hear_v and_o love_v the_o public_a minister_n if_o you_o think_v not_o this_o better_a than_o church-war_n i_o do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a religion_n there_o prosper_v much_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v by_o mutual_a avoidance_n xviii_o and_o true_o i_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o will_v do_v my_o part_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o reproach_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o cause_n by_o any_o one_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o when_o we_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o vain_a we_o never_o say_v a_o word_n against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nâ—r_v the_o most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o holiday_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a that_o scruple_n it_o nor_o the_o surplice_n nor_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n nor_o lay_v the_o hand_n oâ—_n a_o book_n in_o swear_v and_o other_o such_o because_o at_o least_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o if_o we_o lay_v our_o stress_n on_o doubtful_a thing_n many_o will_v think_v the_o rest_n be_v no_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o unlawful_a we_o may_v flatter_v one_o another_o as_o all_o sect_n do_v but_o stander_n by_o will_v hence_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deride_v or_o pity_v we_o as_o scruplous_a fanatic_n that_o judge_v not_o by_o evidence_n but_o by_o prejdice_n and_o self_n conceit_n xix_o when_o great_a suffering_n come_v upon_o man_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n usual_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o necessity_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v nothing_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o their_o change_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o worldly_a temporize_a therefore_o i_o will_v at_o first_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a xx._n though_o i_o think_v the_o covenant_n bind_v i_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n bind_v i_o to_o before_o yet_o to_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v as_o a_o secondary_a bond_n by_o my_o voluntary_a self_n obligation_n and_o it_o bind_v i_o against_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o further_a profaneness_n if_o i_o take_v all_o the_o parish-communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v all_o england_n that_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n nor_o can_v have_v to_o forsake_v the_o parochial_a and_o so_o all_o church-worship_n xxi_o i_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v england_n yet_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n xxii_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a of_o that_o way_n which_o will_v injure_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o national_a christianity_n and_o reformation_n and_o further_o if_o not_o bring_v in_o infidelity_n or_o popery_n that_o religion_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o extension_n to_o number_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o
the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o parish_n maintenance_n and_o temple_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n do_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n dwindle_v when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n how_o do_v mere_a tolerate_v religion_n thrive_v in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o parish-church_n some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o if_o protestant_n have_v they_o not_o papist_n will_n and_o the_o parochial_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o national_a and_o common_a religion_n the_o most_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o attend_v those_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o maintenance_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v corrupt_v and_o undermine_v it_o there_o or_o drive_v or_o draw_v it_o thence_o into_o mere_a private_a tolerate_a church_n will_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a and_o let_v in_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a potent_a helper_n of_o all_o they_o among_o we_o who_o cry_v down_o a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o concord_n which_o it_o make_v i_o shrug_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o religious_a protestant_n shall_v be_v against_o who_o himself_o count_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v as_o if_o they_o say_v reform_v none_o of_o your_o public_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v reform_v as_o much_o as_o we_o judge_v sinful_a lâ—st_o and_o doubtless_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o some_o scot_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o so_o many_o refuse_v the_o parish-church_n and_o suffer_v as_o recusant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n hunt_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o england_n but_o by_o a_o excellent_a clergy_n and_o a_o high_a a_o just_a esteem_v of_o they_o and_o excellency_n will_v cause_v esteem_n xxiii_o there_o be_v some_o honest_a moderate_a man_n of_o interest_n if_o not_o of_o power_n who_o will_v endeavour_v our_o restauration_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v principal_o by_o concord_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o term_n be_v possible_a but_o while_o some_o make_v they_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v we_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church-government_n they_o turn_v their_o thought_n from_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1669._o and_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660._o and_o our_o agreement_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgeman_n mean_n may_v have_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o their_o error_n xxiv_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o great_a motive_n to_o parochial_a communion_n to_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v with_o far_o more_o vitiate_a society_n christ_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o there_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v leper_n cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v than_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o aaron_n line_n be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_n yet_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v he_o not_o join_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o disturber_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v other_o see_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o 6.6_o john_n 5.59_o and_o 18.20_o matth._n 12.9_o and_o 13.54_o mark_v 1.21_o 31._o and_o 6.2_o we_o find_v christ_n bid_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n chair_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o separate_v more_o from_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o never_o bid_v they_o depart_v themselves_o and_o i_o find_v peter_n act_v 10._o scruple_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n rebuke_v he_o and_o c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a christian_n offend_v at_o it_o till_o convince_v and_o gal._n 2._o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v conform_v so_o far_o as_o to_o circumcise_v tâ—mothy_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n for_o his_o vow_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o vote_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o and_o if_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o all_o these_o do_v unlawful_o you_o will_v shake_v our_o foundation_n he_o profess_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o this_o move_v i_o above_o all_o §_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o prelate_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o procure_v we_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o their_o cruelty_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n hold_v good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o implacable_a do_v you_o think_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n i_o daily_o receive_v that_o benefit_n to_o myself_o which_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a obj._n 2._o you_o that_o come_v so_o near_o they_o please_v they_o no_o better_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o first_o ans._n 1._o have_v i_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v suffer_v i_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v and_o not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v myself_o 2._o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v mat._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a censoriousness_n and_o division_n what_o will_v be_v my_o comfort_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o much_o more_o displease_v the_o papist_n by_o my_o course_n of_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v who_o by_o unjustfiable_a opinion_n do_v make_v their_o cause_n indefensible_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o triumph_n obj._n 3_o you_o grieve_v many_o good_a people_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ans._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o so_o i_o have_v do_v most_o good_a people_n who_o mistake_n i_o ever_o seek_v to_o cure_v about_o antinomianism_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o please_v those_o good_a people_n who_o think_v as_o i_o do_v 2._o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n together_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n do_v the_o contrary_a mind_a censure_n they_o think_v all_o our_o late_a parliament_n to_o sin_n in_o their_o communion_n even_o these_o last_o which_o they_o most_o praise_n mr._n hunt_n challenge_v their_o accuser_n to_o name_v any_o number_n of_o they_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o three_o if_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o recusancy_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n they_o accuse_v also_o all_o the_o common-council_n since_o change_v and_o in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o forgive_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o
man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v the_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v 2._o and_o you_o confess_v that_o each_o church_n have_v then_o many_o elder_n for_o oversight_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v such_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o on_o occasion_n pray_v and_o preach_v 3._o if_o parent_n teach_v child_n necessary_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n without_o design_v to_o defeat_v christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o subserve_v they_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v but_o the_o first_o prescriber_n of_o public_a form_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o when_o they_o find_v few_o person_n able_a to_o do_v so_o well_o without_o and_o abundance_n of_o heretic_n ready_a to_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o their_o error_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v sober_o consider_v whether_o man_n long_a and_o hard_a study_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o write_v in_o book_n and_o for_o their_o sermon_n be_v do_v to_o defeat_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o to_o subserve_v they_o and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o word_n study_v by_o other_o and_o weigh_v by_o we_o before_o we_o utter_v they_o shall_v defeat_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o word_n premeditate_v by_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o defeat_v in_o the_o people_n that_o join_v who_o ever_o prepare_v the_o word_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o put_v they_o up_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o its_o impossible_a when_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v before_o study_v and_o whether_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o another_o from_o who_o you_o borrow_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v mr._n ph._n nye_n wish_v that_o some_o man_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n and_o other_o such_o place_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o read_v good_a sermon_n book_n to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o dr._n preston_n sibbs_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o defeat_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o d._n o._n 1._o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n §_o 14._o the_o first_o consequence_n be_v a_o untruth_n no_o doubt_n but_o liturgy_n be_v abuse_v to_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n error_n xxvii_o error_n but_o that_o the_o neglect_n be_v total_a be_v not_o true_a whether_o you_o respect_v all_o the_o church_n or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n 1._o the_o many_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n who_o fame_n and_o writing_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o do_v not_o total_o neglect_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o chrysostome_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v preach_v no_o ordinance_n be_v all_o augustine_n elaborate_a volume_n do_v without_o he_o or_o all_o cyprian_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n basil_n gregory_n yea_o or_o bernard_n homily_n and_o work_n 2._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a desire_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v all_o total_o neglect_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n 3._o it_o be_v know_v thar_z in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o in_o catechise_v and_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v only_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n no_o nor_o in_o all_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o total_o neglect_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n o._n 2._o when_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v it_o produce_v all_o the_o enmity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o fill_v withal_o §_o 15._o that_o word_n his_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxviii_o error_n it_o be_v not_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v so_o contemn_v a_o man_n may_v preach_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o for_o daily_a bread_n and_o may_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o contempt_n which_o you_o describe_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o malignity_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o liturgy_n and_o of_o almost_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v still_o do_v all_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o bad_a man_n abuse_v what_o be_v more_o turn_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o than_o his_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n what_o more_o abuse_a to_o strife_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o these_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o the_o foresay_a scorn_n of_o all_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o error_n xxix_o error_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n it_o arise_v more_o from_o a_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n and_o from_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o seducer_n that_o accuse_v good_a man_n and_o too_o much_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o that_o have_v boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o experience_n confute_v you_o for_o all_o those_o country_n that_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o liturgy_n have_v yet_o malignant_a party_n that_o hate_v and_o oppose_v spiritual_a serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n d._n o._n all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v daily_o cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o concontempt_n and_o scâ—rn_n which_o all_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n perform_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v entertain_v withal_o arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o namely_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wâ—rk_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o will_v be_v evident_a tâ—is_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o lest_o we_o approve_v the_o original_a design_n of_o it_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o §_o 16._o because_o you_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o your_o cause_n on_o history_n and_o experience_n you_o constrain_v i_o to_o add_v some_o more_o history_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v pass_v by_o but_o if_o i_o set_v not_o experience_n against_o experience_n i_o shall_v leave_v abundance_n unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n who_o can_v judge_n by_o little_a else_o than_o experience_n and_o that_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v present_a and_o forget_v what_o be_v long_o pass_v and_o go_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o both_o way_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n and_o all_o humane_a action_n have_v their_o inconvenience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o ill_a word_n from_o public_a worship_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n of_o unready_a utterance_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o join_v in_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o the_o dull_n of_o affection_n in_o hear_v still_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tempt_a of_o slothful_a worldly_a candidate_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v no_o other_o way_n of_o pray_v when_o this_o will_v serve_v all_o their_o worldly_a turn_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o take_v up_o with_o this_o alone_a 2._o the_o convenience_n of_o pray_v from_o a_o habit_n be_v 1._o a_o just_a variation_n as_o occasion_n vary_v 2._o help_v to_o fresh_a affection_n 3._o force_v minister_n to_o get_v ability_n for_o utterance_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a whether_o they_o may_v own_v they_o and_o so_o hardly_o try_v all_o and_o follow_v with_o just_a consent_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o young_a raw_a unskilful_a man_n do_v ordinary_o disgrace_v prayer_n by_o their_o unskilful_a method_n and_o expression_n 3._o that_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a man_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o
christ_n command_v error_n xli_o error_n it_o be_v your_o church-error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n even_o yourself_o if_o he_o set_v a_o psalm_n a_o tune_n a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o if_o he_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o utensil_n for_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n then_o you_o be_v covenant_v to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o command_v any_o of_o these_o or_o command_v man_n not_o to_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o prayer_n or_o for_o concord_n tâ—e_v all_o the_o land_n to_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o undetermined_a mode_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o before_o not_o only_o to_o covenant_n against_o god_n word_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o concord_n that_o your_o church_n must_v break_v if_o the_o member_n agree_v not_o all_o herein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demand_n of_o conformity_n to_o a_o humane_a unsound_a imposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v divider_n who_o set_v up_o by_o church-covenant_n false_a term_n of_o unity_n d._n o._n argument_n 11._o that_o which_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o our_o church-state_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o allow_v but_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n inquire_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n and_o worship_n by_o who_o our_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o null_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v gross_a dissembler_n if_o after_o such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o our_o own_o assembly_n in_o this_o condemnation_n we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o join_v §_o 27._o if_o your_o church-state_n be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o else_o in_o worship_n even_o the_o accident_n which_o god_n bid_v man_n determine_v by_o his_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n order_n decency_n love_n peace_n church-custom_n etc._n etc._n than_o i_o commend_v the_o generality_n of_o nonconform_v minister_n that_o they_o set_v up_o no_o such_o church-state_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o invent_v and_o impose_v while_o you_o talk_v against_o imposition_n and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n such_o humane_a form_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o unjust_o condemn_v other_o church_n error_n xlii_o error_n it_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o that_o condemn_a church-state_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o two_o separate_a extreme_n have_v so_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a core_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o i_o here_o answer_v alas_o how_o few_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o peevish_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v for_o easter-day_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o donatist_n strive_v who_o bishop_n be_v the_o right_a the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o audian_o luciferian_o and_o even_o of_o most_o in_o east_n and_o west_n be_v sad_a instance_n and_o will_v such_o censoriousness_n unchurch_n they_o and_o forbid_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a revenge_n and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o abuse_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o i_o lâ—ke_v calvin_n spirit_n better_a than_o this_o who_o say_v though_o luther_n shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n i_o will_v call_v he_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n too_o many_o lutheran_n now_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o calvinist_n who_o yet_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o d._n o._n 12._o argument_n that_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a plea_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o iâ—s_n present_a state_n ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v but_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o cause_n many_o other_o head_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n §_o 28._o to_o your_o 12_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o any_o one_o plea_n for_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v several_a case_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o any_o separate_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o they_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n head_v by_o one_o christian_n protestant_n king_n 4._o if_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o from_o the_o association_n or_o concord_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o church_n governor_n 5._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o faulty_a bishop_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o forsake_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o all_o that_o separate_a for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n 2._o or_o further_o than_o they_o separate_a from_o christ_n or_o than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v do_v sin_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o renounce_v any_o corruption_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o it_o be_v faulty_a do_v well_o for_o we_o must_v so_o renounce_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o first_o but_o not_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n for_o any_o tolerable_a fault_n so_o we_o commit_v no_o sin_n ourselves_o which_o they_o impose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n reader_n i_o displease_v my_o own_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o good_a people_n so_o misguide_v who_o have_v not_o skill_n themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n and_o by_o silence_n to_o betray_v they_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a objection_n i_o confess_v which_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o have_v do_v it_o oft_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o twelve_o militate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o suppose_v very_o great_a in_o divers_a by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n the_o lords-supper-imposition_n burial_n circumstance_n and_o form_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o some_o object_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o usurper_n be_v choose_v by_o patron_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o acceptance_n though_o not_o by_o election_n 3._o some_o object_n the_o heniousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n conformity_n as_o be_v deliberate_a covenant_v to_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o and_o so_o the_o command_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o case_n of_o marshal_n and_o basilides_n in_o cyprian_a and_o that_o of_o miracle-working_a martin_n which_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o be_v these_o sin_n never_o so_o sure_o prove_v as_o great_a as_o allege_v 1._o every_o minister_n can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a part_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o ignorance_n take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o it_o do_v of_o paul_n persecution_n a_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o thousand_o be_v murder_v and_o country_n ruin_v be_v material_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o wo_n to_o abundance_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o country_n and_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o and_o when_o
whole_a country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o case_n of_o command_v communion_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v with_o single_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 4._o some_o object_n that_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o canon_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o ans._n let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o canon_n defend_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o justify_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v past_o my_o skill_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o excommunicate_a to_o execute_v they_o on_o ourselves_o let_v other_o do_v it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v finis_fw-la postscript_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o write_n the_o last_o sheet_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o communion_n be_v print_v and_o the_o opposite_a twelve_o argument_n sudden_o send_v i_o as_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o will_v frustrate_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o see_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n and_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n let_v they_o pass_v unanswered_a they_o be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a tendency_n and_o so_o exceed_o erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a but_o be_v put_v by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o press_n to_o do_v it_o sudden_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o say_v more_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o write_v of_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o consequent_n 2._o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o i_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o confute_v they_o 4._o my_o reason_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o confutation_n i._o i_o be_o not_o write_v against_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n independency_n or_o rebaptise_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o judge_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v man_n reject_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o persecute_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n for_o their_o just_a liberty_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o call_v aloud_o to_o their_o follower_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o the_o oppose_a separation_n to_o avoid_v one_o another_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wilful_a sin_n and_o if_o i_o see_v one_o man_n in_o the_o street_n beat_v all_o about_o he_o i_o can_v keep_v peace_n without_o resist_v his_o unpeaceableness_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o conformity_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o can_v mr._n warner_n speak_v untrue_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o my_o change_n herein_o and_o as_o if_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n for_o some_o worldly_a end_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n since_o august_n be_v twelvemonth_n nor_o be_o ever_o more_o like_a to_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n come_v to_o my_o bedside_n or_o my_o door_n be_v mr._n warner_n so_o late_o bear_v that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o our_o joint_a endeavour_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 1660._o to_o have_v prevent_v these_o confusion_n by_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o least_o before_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v inquire_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n since_o then_o 1660._o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o with_o bad_a man_n and_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n satan_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o untruth_n and_o fallacy_n most_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o false_o believe_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o that_o i_o do_v write_v against_o they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o accuser_n and_o plaintiff_n against_o they_o for_o this_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o animate_v man_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o other_o such_o untruth_n whereas_o i_o have_v write_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n either_o to_o or_o from_o a_o public_a church_n till_o i_o know_v his_o circumstance_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o its_o one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n be_v i_o under_o one_o intolerable_a for_o ignorance_n heresy_n or_o malignant_a wickedness_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v martial_a and_o basilides_n or_o martin_n ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o like_a or_o gildas_n the_o priest_n who_o he_o describe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n heretical_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v various_a the_o case_n of_o particular_a man_n yea_o though_o those_o divider_n renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o while_o i_o blame_v they_o and_o lament_v it_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o none_o of_o the_o party_n no_o though_o they_o revile_v and_o hate_v i_o only_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o they_o while_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o own_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n though_o faulty_a 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v worse_o before_o better_a if_o i_o know_v it_o though_o i_o renounce_v neither_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o woman_n fight_v and_o scold_v in_o the_o street_n to_o turn_v both_o their_o rail_n against_o he_o that_o will_v quiet_v they_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v against_o be_v this_o reader_n understand_v it_o or_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o that_o god_n worship_n say_v d._n o._n 〈…〉_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n it_o be_v falâ—e_a worship_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o liturgy_n as_o such_o be_v such_o falâ—e_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o english_a only_a use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n prâ—miâ—e_n of_o gift_n and_o god_n spirit_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n say_v some_o or_o so_o false_a and_o unlawful_a say_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n fidelity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o least_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v all_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n 3._o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o true_o instance_n in_o many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o order_n ceremony_n form_n imposition_n defect_n because_o these_o be_v sinful_a he_o sin_v who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o his_o presence_n signify_v his_o approbation_n special_o if_o command_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o and_o so_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o excommunication_n which_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v on_o another_o the_o sum_n be_v i_o write_v against_o the_o unjust_a excommunicator_n of_o one_o another_o their_o execution_n be_v divers_a but_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n too_o like_a though_o few_o of_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o uppermost_a schismatic_n like_o the_o uppermost_a millstone_n be_v the_o active_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o passive_a part_n between_o both_o which_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n pulverise_v both_o party_n have_v not_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o lay_v they_o in_o goal_n or_o defame_v they_o without_o open_a control_n but_o the_o nethermost_a party_n in_o this_o agree_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o other_o that_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1200_o or_o 1300_o year_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v to_o be_v intolerable_o arrogant_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v but_o rare_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o one_o king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v but_o schismatic_n and_o
breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o they_o profess_v their_o gratitude_n without_o subscribe_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o most_o by_o far_o be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o lest_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o undermine_v and_o ruin_v peacemaker_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trimmer_n i_o will_v name_v you_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o in_o england_n where_o all_o the_o people_n live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o convulsive_a cruelty_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o through_o the_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o public_a minister_n with_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n live_v in_o so_o great_a and_o open_a amity_n as_o unit_v all_o the_o people_n those_o that_o desire_v reformation_n win_v by_o the_o good_a preach_n and_o live_v of_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o by_o his_o kindness_n go_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o at_o other_o hour_n they_o meet_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o pray_v sing_a psalm_n repeat_v a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o good_a book_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hinder_v they_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o some_o to_o be_v rail_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n odious_a and_o for_o other_o to_o profane_v the_o pulpit_n by_o preach_v up_o slander_n and_o scorn_n and_o serve_v satan_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v hypocrisy_n and_o conscionable_a man_n pass_v for_o odious_a rebel_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o point_n of_o conformity_n be_v sin_n and_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o miserable_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o to_o persecution_n which_o of_o these_o think_v you_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a case_n obj._n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church-worship_n but_o the_o mass_n will_v you_o not_o forbear_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o you_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o you_o use_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n ans._n 1._o what_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v make_v not_o all_o true_a which_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o say_v it_o true_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o deceiver_n in_o dispute_n to_o prove_v ab_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n whether_o i_o must_v separate_v from_o papist_n from_o bonner_n gardiner_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o whether_o i_o must_v separate_v from_o bradford_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o communicate_v 3._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o do_v to_o such_o papist_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v their_o objection_n false_a and_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o day_n all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n brâ—mhall_n estimate_n about_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n john_n and_o their_o innocent_n the_o 3_o d_o that_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o never_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o that_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v or_o believe_v it_o 4._o that_o even_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n call_v albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o idolatry_n 4._o therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v i_o will_v have_v no_o local_a communion_n with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o any_o idolatry_n but_o will_v worship_n god_n in_o private_a if_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o if_o i_o can_v i_o will_n and_o i_o separate_v not_o by_o this_o from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a corrupt_a sect_n or_o schism_n yea_o as_o to_o they_o i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a obj._n but_o what_o if_o a_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o sin_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n will_v you_o not_o separate_v ans._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o resolver_n and_o unreasonable_a defender_n as_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o man_n objection_n make_v i_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o repetition_n 2._o none_o such_o can_v make_v any_o sin_n the_o condition_n of_o my_o mental_a communion_n for_o if_o they_o join_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o bid_v i_o do_v so_o god_n forbid_v i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o own_o the_o good_a and_o disow_v the_o bad_a if_o they_o use_v the_o bad_a themselves_o and_o put_v not_o i_o to_o subscribe_v or_o own_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n disow_v the_o evil_n e._n g._n i_o have_v oft_o hear_v well-meaning_a man_n preach_v falsehood_n against_o calvanist_n and_o other_o against_o arminian_n some_o against_o presbytery_n some_o against_o independency_n some_o against_o infant-baptism_n and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v man_n drop_v their_o error_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v to_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o their_o own_o misdoing_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o bid_v i_o subscribe_v or_o approve_v any_o one_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o if_o they_o forbid_v i_o communion_n i_o will_v continue_v it_o till_o they_o put_v i_o away_o by_o force_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o separate_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o by_o unjust_a cast_v i_o out_o that_o be_v schismatical_a i_o will_v still_o have_v mental_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o persuade_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o idolater_n or_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v go_v to_o another_o church_n though_o worse_o that_o will_v receive_v i_o without_o impose_v actual_a sin_n but_o not_o draw_v other_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o refuse_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o protestant_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o not_o sin_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o case_n with_o sound_a church_n that_o will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o still_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v most_o profitable_a before_o the_o more_o faulty_a or_o imperfect_a without_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o persuade_v all_o other_o from_o it_o as_o idolater_n or_o unlawful_a be_v that_o which_o i_o never_o call_v schism_n nor_o write_v against_o to_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o send_v i_o sir_n your_o letter_n contain_v 1._o your_o friendly_a reprehension_n of_o i_o not_o only_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o write_v against_o a_o ms._n which_o you_o say_v be_v dr._n owen_n but_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o your_o enumeration_n of_o those_o fault_n of_o i_o 2._o with_o a_o friendly_a motion_n that_o i_o suspend_v my_o writing_n till_o we_o fair_o debate_v the_o cause_n upon_o some_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v on_o that_o subject_n which_o you_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o i_o write_v you_o present_o a_o answer_n but_o your_o messenger_n never_o more_o call_v for_o it_o by_o which_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o change_v your_o purpose_n if_o yet_o you_o will_v send_v for_o it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o the_o breviate_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o feign_o but_o from_o my_o heart_n accept_v your_o manner_n of_o reproof_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o friendly_a and_o i_o be_o true_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o though_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o sharp_a i_o can_v bear_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o use_v it_o be_v foolish_a pride_n that_o make_v we_o grudge_n at_o a_o friendly_a though_o sharp_a reprehension_n but_o your_o misinformation_n
politic_a inform_v by_o christ_n the_o divine-humane_a head_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v subordinate_a body_n politic_a part_n of_o it_o as_o such_o but_o not_o as_o christian_n constitutive_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n which_o all_o those_o episcopal_a man_n believe_v that_o use_v the_o old_a description_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la this_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o other_o man_n §_o 49._o p._n 201_o 202._o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o ans._n reader_n his_o own_o word_n be_v what_o a_o drudgery_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o school_n he_o will_v not_o have_v challenge_v his_o master_n to_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o dictionary_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o disputer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o he_o if_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_n signify_v a_o king_n and_o subditus_fw-la a_o subject_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a by_o tire_v i_o i_o can_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o book_n and_o use_v and_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o so_o i_o do_v here_o if_o politia_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o government_n and_o govern_v society_n inform_v by_o government_n all_o the_o politic_n and_o dictionary_n and_o use_v of_o politick-professor_n have_v deceive_v i_o i_o know_v politria_n be_v sometime_o use_v tropical_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o life_n any_o rule_n of_o live_v yea_o for_o good_a work_n by_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a proper_a sense_n of_o politician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o state_v form_n of_o government_n in_o civiiate_n 2._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o the_o ius_n civitatis_fw-la or_o burgesship_n in_o a_o govern_a city_n 4._o for_o the_o â—nverâ—ation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o govern_a society_n what_o be_v politica_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la what_o be_v politicus_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerendae_fw-la peritus_fw-la or_o â—ui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la gerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v call_v respublica_fw-la a_o fine_a from_o the_o public_a â—â—od_n yet_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o respublâ—ca_n civitas_n and_o politia_n to_o govern_v society_n only_o and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—situm_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiâ—re_fw-la analogato_fw-la say_v he_o '_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v ans._n this_o be_v downright_a heresy_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o often_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o regent_n head_n and_o sovereign_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v it_o or_o unifie_v it_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n as_o if_o the_o fâ—rm_n do_v not_o give_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v esse_fw-la &_o neman_n we_o may_v next_o come_v to_o deny_v that_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v a_o school_n or_o king_n and_o subject_n a_o kingdom_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v a_o man_n or_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_n 2._o he_o here_o plain_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o community_n which_o be_v false_a 3._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o political_a society_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o political_a sâ—ciety_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o one_o regent_n part_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o include_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n head_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_o be_v rule_n and_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v these_o man_n will_v bring_v we_o as_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o their_o church-state_n so_o we_o must_v have_v new_a politic_n and_o new_a dictionary_n the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o species_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o polity_n next_o say_v god_n law_n be_v no_o law_n unless_o you_o make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n without_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o man._n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v this_o doctor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o school_n again_o i_o may_v hope_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tutor_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a body_n politic_a civitas_n vel_fw-la respublica_fw-la but_o a_o ungoverned_a society_n of_o equal_n in_o hoc_fw-la associate_v for_o common_a good_a so_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o venture_v all_o their_o good_n and_o life_n in_o one_o ship_n as_o equal_n agree_v on_o some_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n or_o any_o combine_a body_n without_o government_n 2._o that_o no_o community_n can_v make_v a_o true_a law_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o mere_a contract_n though_o the_o name_n of_o law_n may_v be_v abusive_o so_o use_v for_o a_o law_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o rector_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n with_o due_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ruler_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o equal_n in_o community_n iii_o that_o a_o proper_a political_a body_n be_v only_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o governor_n and_o subject_n unite_v relative_o iv_o that_o if_o twenty_o governor_n king_n or_o state_n that_o be_v each_o supreme_a in_o their_o republic_n confederate_a so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o one_o in_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o only_o confederate_a for_o the_o strict_a concord_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a this_o make_v no_o new_a polity_n nor_o law_n but_o mere_a contract_n of_o equal_n though_o all_o be_v king_n each_o one_o may_v make_v law_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o contract_n but_o they_o be_v law_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o proper_a sovereign_n v._o that_o city_n be_v body_n politic_a and_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a part_n head_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la formae_fw-la by_o their_o proper_a chief_a governor_n but_o suppose_v the_o superior_a headship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v inform_v by_o union_n with_o their_o sovereign_n specify_v as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v and_o unify_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sovereignty_n be_v unlimited_a independent_a or_o absolute_a god_n be_v only_o such_o over_o all_o and_o earthly_a sovereign_n more_o dependent_a under_o he_o than_o mayor_n and_o justice_n under_o the_o king_n vi_o that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o political_a body_n under_o christ_n contain_v particular_a church_n subordinate_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n vii_o that_o a_o confederacy_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o agreement_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v such_o local_a by-law_n as_o corporation_n may_v do_v by_o charter_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o circumstance_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n determine_v not_o each_o church_n have_v power_n which_o many_o may_v agree_v to_o use_v allow_v necessary_a variety_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o many_o but_o the_o concord_n of_o these_o associate_v confederate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o contract_n nor_o any_o proper_a new_a church-form_n save_v as_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n from_o accident_n if_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n have_v agree_v to_o govern_v all_o their_o kingdom_n by_o strict_a consent_n this_o have_v not_o make_v another_o kingdom_n or_o law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o many_o kingdom_n agree_v as_o one_o community_n of_o equal_n viii_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o